473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
and_o dispensation_n of_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o cardinal_n say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o apostle_n true_o be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n so_o the_o cardinal_n false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o true_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v derive_v original_o from_o rome_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 12_o star_n set_v in_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v mention_v revel_n 12._o so_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o witness_v jacobatius_n de_fw-fr consil_n num_fw-la 153._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la vrbis_fw-la affix_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o ghost_n till_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n in_o imitation_n and_o affectation_n of_o like_a honour_n be_v style_v cardinals_z vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o i._n e._n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o nuncio_n and_o legates_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n be_v fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o cardinal_n make_v their_o consistory_n of_o their_o apostolical_a see_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n but_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o celestial_a sublimity_n that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o tribunal-seat_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v judices_fw-la orbis_n and_o they_o do_v exercise_v all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o they_o be_v emulous_a of_o or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v before_o their_o life_n remarkable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o consideration_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v some_o ancient_a government_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o be_v that_o synagogne_n of_o satan_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o number_n of_o cardinal_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o do_v most_o remarkable_o characterise_v antichrist_n in_o his_o first_o original_n now_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o own_o author_n 378._o author_n gondisalnus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la cardinalatus_fw-la onuphrius_n panvin_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la pol._n virgil_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la c_o 9_o bibliothecarium_fw-la damasum_fw-la platina_n â—aron_n an._n 378._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontiani_n marcelli_n rom._n pontif._n but_o isidore_n muscovius_n say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o but_o other_o more_o wary_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o the_o â—ear_n 314_o who_o as_o they_o say_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o senator_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n divide_v the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o title_n or_o division_n in_o each_o of_o which_o division_n volateranus_fw-la division_n when_o these_o parish_n be_v make_v diocese_n than_o be_v these_o priest_n make_v cardinal_n say_v polidore_n virgil_n by_o have_v a_o formal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o like_a testimony_n of_o volateranus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parish-church_n erect_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v afterward_o cardinal_n when_o these_o parish-priest_n degenerate_v into_o cardinal_n and_o be_v make_v a_o college_n and_o corporation_n exercise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o superepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o these_o church_n than_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v antichrist_n true_o real_o and_o local_o sit_v in_o these_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o pseudo-apostolical_a authority_n have_v be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n literal_a 25_o gate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a 25_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o 25_o pastor_n place_v in_o those_o 25_o church_n and_o 25_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o 25_o title_n tribe_n or_o parish_n belong_v to_o they_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o compass_n 1200_o furlong_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o and_o chief_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o the_o number_n 12_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a solid_a measure_n of_o a_o imaginary_a cube_n which_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o the_o number_n 25_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o number_n twenty-five_o note_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n solid_a measure_n of_o that_o imaginary_a cube_n who_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 25000_o furlong_n will_v make_v 14_o mile_n and_o half_a and_o almost_o half_a a_o quarter_n which_o agree_v to_o rome_n the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n church_n believe_v divide_v itself_o into_o 12_o article_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v 13_o more_o and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n 25._o for_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n in_o either_o of_o these_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o be_v as_o remarkable_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a faith_n sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la decreta_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la cardinal_n a_o lothoringia_n omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idipsum_a sentimus_fw-la omâ—â—s_fw-la 396._o acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concillii_fw-la pag._n 396._o consentientes_fw-la &_o amplectentes_fw-la subscribimus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la patrâ—â—_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o subscribimus_fw-la i_o pray_v mark_v this_o all_o along_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o parish_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n place_v 25_o presbyter_n which_o be_v first_o dei_fw-la the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v 25_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o ezek._n 11._o 25._o hodie_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dom._n dei_fw-la call_v parish-priest_n afterward_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal-priest_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o large_a power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la romanoque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ac_fw-la juro_fw-la 25._o caetera_fw-la item_n omne_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o aecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la à _fw-la sacro-sancta_a tridentina_n synodo_fw-la tradita_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la recipio_fw-la atque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la simulque_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la atque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quascunque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la &_o anathematizatas_fw-la ego_fw-la pariteâ—_n damno_fw-la rejicio_fw-la &_o anathematizo_fw-la the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o bull_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la imply_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n be_v promise_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o now_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n to_o add_v new_a article_n than_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a it_o more_o proper_o befit_v antichrist_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la &_o indirecte_v than_o to_o renounce_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o overthrow_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v by_o superinduce_v damnable_a doctrine_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la &_o indirecte_v contradict_v and_o deny_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o antichrist_n do_v that_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v last_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o *_o dan_n must_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o 81._o dr._n p._n heylin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n that_o must_v kill_v elias_n &_o enoch_n as_o i_o find_v he_o allege_v by_o dr._n c._n of_o schism_n p._n 81._o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o do_v or_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o but_o concur_v to_o his_o constitution_n for_o antichristianism_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o open_a yet_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o other_o a_o secret_a and_o indirect_a yet_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a eversion_n of_o it_o so_o this_o form_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n above_o mention_v consist_v of_o 25_o article_n of_o which_o 12_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_z 13_o to_o the_o second_o may_v be_v fit_o esteem_v a_o perfect_a sum_n and_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n beside_o mr._n potter_n show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o number_n 25_o do_v agree_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n e._n g._n 1._o there_o be_v 25_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n of_o trent_n pope_n they_o meet_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n though_o more_o meet_v afterward_o and_o sometime_o less_o yet_o the_o first_o session_n be_v that_o which_o give_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la to_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n in_o this_o session_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o any_o other_o number_n 2._o the_o whole_a council_n be_v divide_v into_o 25_o session_n as_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n testify_v 3._o the_o number_n of_o popish_a 397._o popish_a vide_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concilii_fw-la p._n 397._o archbishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o history_n testify_v though_o many_o other_o subscribe_v yet_o archbishop_n be_v most_o remarkable_a because_o as_o bishop_n in_o general_a council_n represent_v their_o whole_a clergy_n so_o bishop_n themselves_o especial_o in_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v virtual_o and_o representative_o contain_v in_o their_o archbishop_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v 25_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o council_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n which_o subscribe_v the_o 25_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n end_v in_o that_o unlucky_a number_n 5_o for_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o subscriber_n be_v 255_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n faith_n and_o reformation_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o session_n 5._o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v rule_n he_o have_v plant_v many_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o that_o fatal_a number_n 25_o as_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v 25_o abbot_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n as_o cambden_n witness_v in_o many_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n they_o affect_v the_o number_n 25_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 13_o society_n of_o that_o order_n that_o have_v 25_o monk_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n institute_v at_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o 5_o an._n 1618._o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o 25_o always_o remain_v resident_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v 20_o ducat_n by_o the_o month_n and_o the_o like_a number_n at_o loretto_n in_o the_o high_a court_n at_o rome_n be_v institute_v 25_o officer_n 6._o upon_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n say_v angelus_n bocca_fw-it in_fw-it appendice_fw-la bibliothec._n vatican_n p._n 419._o upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o gild_a globe_n of_o brass_n a_o gild_a cross_n of_o 25_o hands-breadth_n in_o length_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o church_n be_v 5_o gate_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o one_o other_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v porta_n sancta_fw-la the_o holy_a gate_n which_o stand_v open_a only_o one_o year_n in_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o year_n be_v end_v it_o be_v again_o shut_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilic_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o this_o church_n as_o also_o in_o st._n mary_n the_o great_a have_v be_v 25_o altar_n as_o onuphrius_n particular_o recite_v they_o de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la c._n 6._o p._n 289._o 1._o altar_n s._n christi_fw-la 2._o altar_n s._n leonis_fw-la 3._o altar_n s_o hadriani_n 4._o altar_n s._n mariae_fw-la 5._o altar_n s_o s_o processi_fw-la 6._o altar_n s._n mauritii_n 7._o altar_n silvestri_n 8._o altar_n mariae_fw-la 9_o altar_n gibinii_n 10._o altar_n martialis_n 11._o altar_n bartholomei_n 12._o altar_n pastoris_fw-la 13._o altar_n s._n thomae_n 14._o altar_n s._n andrei_n &_o gregorii_n 15._o altar_n beatae_fw-la virgin_n 16._o altar_n innocentii_n 17._o altar_n sudarii_n 18._o altar_n s._n antonius_fw-la 19_o altar_n s._n tridentii_n 20._o altar_n s._n philippi_n &_o jacobi_n 21._o altar_n novum_fw-la s_n s._n apostolorum_fw-la 22._o altar_n mortuorum_fw-la 23._o altar_n vetus_fw-la simonis_n &_o judae_fw-la translatum_fw-la in_o mediam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 24._o altar_n habundii_fw-la nunc_fw-la dict_z s._n catharinae_n 25._o altar_n petronellae_n all_o these_o 25_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o altogether_o actual_o exist_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1500_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o have_v imprint_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o altar_n 25_o round_a spot_n which_o in_o arm_n do_v signify_v number_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o armoury_n e._n b._n p._n 179._o and_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v
pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n pestilent_a deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v for_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o col._n 1._o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o couple_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1533._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pag._n 1543_o he_o tell_v the_o londoner_n thus_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o give_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o upon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letier_n to_o the_o university_n and_o town_n of_o cambridg_n pag._n 1544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o say_v to_o cambridg_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n he_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 1546._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a matin_n or_o no_o refrain_v from_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o latin_a service_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n catholic_n synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o exterior_a mark_n be_v the_o true_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o go_v thither_o to_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o doubtless_o you_o do_v indeed_o howsoever_o in_o heart_n you_o think_v occasion_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v utter_o intractable_a the_o weak_a papist_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a the_o strong_a gospeler_n to_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o the_o weak_a gospeler_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o thing_n how_o great_a offence_n they_o be_v no_o pen_n rome_n pen_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n now_o by_o injoin_v and_o practise_v the_o needless_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v by_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 1565._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o admonish_v we_o ibid._n p._n 1565._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o butcher_n or_o a_o bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1566._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a man_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n set_v up_o among_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o from_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 1568._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o godly_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o friend_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o antichrist_n service_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o principal_a you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1570._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v now_o have_v antichrist_n all_o 〈◊〉_d power_n again_o ibid._n p._n 1571._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v england_n and_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n and_o hangman_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barnabas_n loose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 1574._o john_n launder_v martyr_n in_o his_o confession_n before_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n or_o get_v any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v use_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n he_o die_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o m._n luther_n 76._o luther_n history_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o say_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n derrick_n carver_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o your_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v beggarly_a and_o poison_v ibid._n p._n 1594._o thomas_n iveson_n martyr_n confess_v and_o to_o his_o death_n stand_v to_o this_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bonner_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a and_o naught_o ibid._n p._n 1595._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v john_n denley_n gentleman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o and_o the_o say_v john_n denley_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v thus_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 1597._o patrick_n packingham_n martyr_n tell_v bishop_n bonner_n plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o church_n which_o bonner_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1598._o col_fw-fr 2._o henry_n laurence_n martyr_n be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v ibid._n p._n 1599_o col_fw-fr 1._o george_n tankerfield_n martyr_n plain_o tell_v bishop_n bonner_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1602._o col_fw-fr 1._o mr._n robert_n glover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n plain_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o leichfield_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o terdition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n ibid._n p._n 1616._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v six_o note_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v yea_o
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
justify_v so_o gal._n 2._o 21_o for_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a vain_a dr._n fearley_n give_v this_o note_n although_o the_o loc_n *_o note_n in_o loc_n be_v many_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n beside_o our_o justification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o will_v have_v be_v no_o necessity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v diâ—â—_n not_o luther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n more_o horrible_a than_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n we_o despise_v grace_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o it_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o law_n justifi_v not_o but_o christ_n die_v not_o it_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justifi_v not_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n expiate_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d moral_a rom._n 3._o 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 3â—_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v jeâ—_n call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o gentilâ—_n call_v the_o uncircumcision_n be_v justify_v by_o one_o god_n by_o and_o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n read_v further_o rom._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o but_o rom._n 3._o 20._o which_o i_o haâ—_n almost_o forget_v be_v very_a considerablâ—_n as_o to_o this_o point_n therefore_o by_o the_o deâ—d_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o know_v ledg_n of_o sin_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o of_o say_v and_o before_o man_n as_o saiâ—_n james_n chap._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o by_o thâ—_n moral_a law_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o best_a work_n even_o in_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n papist_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o we_o say_v that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v 186._o be_v mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o moral_a not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o as_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o also_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v loc._n dr._n feaâ—ley_n dr._n willet_n mr._n calvin_n pareus_n and_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc._n the_o word_n and_o that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n as_o papist_n affirm_v 187._o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n pag._n 187._o they_o be_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v ever_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n then_o certain_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o justify_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n person_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o justify_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o abraham_n personal_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n for_o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o there_o sojourn_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v hebr._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n justification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24_o 25._o now_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n both_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v there_o be_v the_o major_a but_o not_o before_o god_n there_o be_v the_o minor_a that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n of_o before_o god_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o justification_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n for_o god_n wrough_fw-mi his_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n in_o he_o true_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reasoâ—_n allege_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o due_a 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v beforâ—_n god_n by_o his_o work_n the_o major_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o minor_a 〈◊〉_d prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o for_o what_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o to_o hâ—â—_n that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v seek_v not_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n before_o he_o perform_v those_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o may_v be_v see_v geâ—_n 2._o pererius_n &_o pareus_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o &_o rom._n 4._o 3._o dâ—b_n 2._o 12._o 3_o 4_o 7._o gen._n 13._o 16_o 18._o gen._n 14._o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o papist_n and_o yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o put_v his_o justification_n upon_o that_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o than_o he_o mosâ—_n manifest_v his_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o eminent_a act_n of_o faitâ—_n before_o or_o after_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v 3._o may_v willet_n in_o rom._n 4._o 3._o impute_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o he_o do_v more_o firmâ—_n believe_v the_o promise_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o then_o he_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o
conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o add_v rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o say_v further_o therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n france_n belgia_n or_o holland_n ausburg_n saxony_n wirtemberg_n scotland_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v upon_o ann._n 1615._o in_o article_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v but_o i_o pray_v take_v and_o consider_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n chapter_n the_o eleven_o of_o justification_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o nor_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v no_o dead_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o love_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o homily_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o also_o to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n than_o be_v 1._o dr._n h._n hammond_n 29._o hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 1649._o p._n 31._o p_o 41._o p._n 33._o p._n 29._o who_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o faith_n justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n or_o 2._o dr._n sim._n patrick_n 〈◊〉_d patrick_n parab_n of_o pilgrim_n p._n 511._o &_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 32._o thus_o p._n 32._o suffer_v not_o your_o faith_n to_o rest_n no_o not_o on_o christ_n till_o it_o animate_v you_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o find_v faith_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o sole_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v a_o actual_a animation_n to_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v 14._o be_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 13_o 14._o necessary_a to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o cuff_n the_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o all_o man_n even_o those_o he_o plead_v against_o hold_v that_o they_o necessary_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o must_v mean_v so_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a ineffectual_a faith_n which_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o imply_v that_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o he_o make_v good_a work_n 17._o work_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o concause_n at_o least_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n of_o which_o justification_n he_o will_v perhaps_o too_o have_v love_v the_o form_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o of_o his_o pilgrim_n guide_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n because_o he_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o define_v without_o work_n which_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o faith_n par._n pilgrim_n p._n 139._o and_o that_o all_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o separate_a obedience_n from_o faith_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o dangerous_a illusion_n and_o thence_o he_o deride_v the_o word_n recumbency_n adhesion_n rest_n acquiescence_n as_o lazy_a and_o slovenly_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v though_o our_o 6._o our_o vrsin_n catechism_n p._n 27â—_n q._n 21._o p._n 134._o bp._n davenant_n determine_v 39_o and_o of_o justif_a c._n 32_o p._n 411._o bp._n downham_n of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c._n 4._o dr._n ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o r._n 4._o pareus_n in_o act_n 15._o 6._o judicious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v common_o use_v they_o in_o define_v faith_n as_o justify_v or_o 3._o mr._n fowler_n be_v who_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o who_o say_v also_o 223._o also_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221_o 223._o that_o this_o principle_n admit_v viz._n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v advantage_n to_o antinomianism_n who_o say_v that_o obedience_n that_o free_a discourse_n part_v 1._o p._n 164._o in_o the_o 160_o page_n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o p._n 159._o he_o say_v it_o justifi_v as_o it_o impli_v obedience_n justification_n be_v most_o
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
be_v more_o than_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v as_o complete_o make_v imputation_n make_v it_o be_v so_o by_o god_n imputation_n they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o soul_n other_o they_o call_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n but_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v whereby_o too_o many_o of_o they_o meâ—â—_n strong_o fancy_v this_o rightcousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n iâ—_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v gross_o false_a doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o palâ—ble_a mistake_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v proper_o we_o proper_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o make_v we_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o real_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n which_o be_v likewise_o excee_o great_a it_o great_a but_o what_o be_v they_o be_v justification_n one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o and_o excellent_a do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n accrue_v to_o we_o and_o those_o â—â—less_a great_a and_o excellent_a than_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a seâ—â—_n we_o 2._o the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o that_o of_o believe_v justification_n believe_v who_o say_v so_o what_o other_o term_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o england_n a_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v conformist_n must_v not_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a preacher_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o some_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a one_o namely_o that_o be_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o define_v it_o and_o where_o assembl_n definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o believe_a thâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o p._n 129_o 130_o this_o he_o call_v a_o mysterious_a faith_n and_o nonsense_a p._n 130._o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o â—oâ—_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 12._o act._n 16._o 32._o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v this_o a_o false_a or_o defective_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o p._n 130_o 131._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o moral_a preacher_n use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o seldom_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v because_o those_o man_n very_a untoward_a notion_n have_v so_o leaven_v it_o leaven_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o the_o phrase_n holy_a altar_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v levelâ—â—_n it_o with_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o ofter_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o by_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o entertain_v low_a and_o disparage_a thought_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v i_o pray_v mark_n 1._o he_o call_v our_o orthodox_n divine_v notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n a_o untoward_a notion_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o popish_a reason_n and_o very_o untoward_a false_a and_o dangerous_a one_o why_o his_o divine_n use_v not_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n because_o forsooth_o '_o tâ—s_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o same_o that_o papist_n give_v for_o their_o prohibit_v vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n leave_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o 3._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o must_v not_o by_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v mention_v lest_o people_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v man_n own_o real_a moral_a righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o righteousness_n above_o christ_n and_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o tâ—lenus_n in_o his_o syntag._n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n p_o 726._o tell_v we_o where_o he_o say_v frontem_fw-la persricat_fw-la bellarmiâ—â—_n it_o be_v plain_o in_o rom._n 4._o 6._o â—hil_fw-la 3._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o script_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o that_o those_o preacher_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o altogether_o insist_v upon_o p._n 133._o here_o the_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v befoâ—â—_n god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o latter_a he_o utter_o deny_v and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o that_o his_o father_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v concern_v justification_n who_o argument_n he_o urge_v and_o improve_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v bishop_n downham_n of_o justification_n and_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 133._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o chapter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v mention_v as_o relate_v to_o righteousness_n one_o be_v in_o the_o fouâ—â—_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v it_o four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v above_o p._n 132._o 410._o 132._o which_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o all_o our_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v relative_o consider_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v no_o antinomian_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom_n 3_o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 410._o of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o abrahaâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n
foresee_v this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a error_n as_o st._n aug._n show_v l._n 2._o the_o prede_a sanct._n c._n 18._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr diu._n gracâ—â—_n disp_n 1._o p._n 12._o n._n 16._o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 186._o christ_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n proccedeed_o from_o god_n free_a love_n to_o mankind_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 1st_a our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n foresee_a goodwill_n or_o god_n foresight_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o will_n well_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o god_n own_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o election_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n goodwill_n or_o freegrace_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v â—â—cted_v to_o holiness_n and_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a paâ—â—_n so_o verse_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v pâ—â—posed_v in_o himself_o so_o v._n 11._o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1st_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o rom._n 9_o 1st_a 16._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compâ—â—_n on_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o youngâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o rom_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brether_z mark_z it_z they_o be_v predestinate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v be_v so_o themselves_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifiâ—â—_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 1._o if_o man_n foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o do_v move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o their_o election_n be_v nâ—â—_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o of_o justice_n see_v he_o do_v but_o choose_v thâ—â—_n to_o glory_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o their_o electiâ—â—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o of_o man_n desert_n 2._o if_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v thâ—â—_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n then_o election_n be_v of_o he_o thâ—â—_n will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o elect_n on_o be_v for_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v not_o fall_v man_n and_o so_o miserable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n as_o all_o our_o most_o sound_a divine_n do_v common_o hold_v and_o which_o opinion_n the_o popish_a arminian_n party_n approâ—â—_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o superalapsarian_a way_n but_o man_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o justify_v which_o all_o sound_a divine_n deny_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v undensable_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o express_a scripture_n act._n 13._o 48._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v eternal_o elect_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n where_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o and_o by_o conformity_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n or_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o arminian_o will_v false_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v infant_n and_o other_o will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n for_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n gainsay_v that_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n we_o his_o elect-brethren_n be_v predestihated_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o persevere_v therein_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o first-born_a for_o his_o superexcellent_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o also_o our_o glorification_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n whiâ—h_o include_v or_o presuppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o cause_n 5._o if_o our_o election_n be_v of_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n thâ—â—_n god_n elect_v of_o we_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o and_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d our_o elect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v he_o first_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o
the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o rom._n 15._o 13._o he_o judge_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o unmoved_a and_o unshaken_a hope_n be_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st_n hilary_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n p._n 261._o quote_v by_o bâ—shop_n davenant_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la doâ—h_v so_o join_v this_o hope_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o firmness_n anâ—_n certainty_n fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n dominus_fw-la vult_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la incertae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sperari_fw-la alioqui_fw-la justificatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la 4._o spes_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la expectatio_fw-la futurae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la pet._n lomb._n 3._o 26._o tho._n aquin._n 22_o ae_z q._n 18._o a._n 4._o ambigue_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a distinguish_v between_o a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n see_v hope_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n can_v waver_v or_o be_v unstable_a unless_o also_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v waver_v and_o be_v unstable_a neither_o do_v a_o certain_a faith_n remain_v unless_o by_o hope_n it_o obtain_v the_o same_o certainty_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o belief_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v â—ent_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o many_o other_o true_a believer_n beside_o those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n mr._n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n carl_n of_o who_o before_o have_v have_v fidem_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n they_o have_v know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o roman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o how_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n obtain_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o say_v thus_o the_o life_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 21._o 15_o 16._o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o st._n john_n and_o those_o tâ—â—_n believer_n he_o write_v to_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v passâ—â—_n from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o beside_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n of_o which_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n diviâ—â—_n have_v write_v much_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v article_n 12._o thâ—â—_n good_a work_v a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v as_o evident_o as_o a_o tree_n discern_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o fâ—â—_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_a save_v for_o rom._n 8._o 30._o those_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v 2._o the_o second_o point_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a popish_a conclusion_n renounce_v be_v this_o that_o true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v â—â—nally_o damn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o unbelief_n or_o wicked_a man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v neither_o 3._o that_o a_o true_o regâ—â—rated_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n though_o not_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—_n as_o the_o arminian_o hold_v be_v yield_v also_o 4._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v person_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n from_o some_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d saving-grace_n be_v grant_v also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 16_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englaâ—â—_n but_o 5._o that_o a_o true_o regenerate_v pâ—â—son_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1742._o and_o thomas_n whittell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v that_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1742._o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o damn_a reprobate_n be_v utter_o â—â—nied_v and_o renounce_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctriâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 361._o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o the_o late_a arminius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o infect_a leyden_n with_o heresy_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o title_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n say_v king_n james_z in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 554._o of_o his_o work_n mark_v it_o he_o call_v arminius_n and_o bertius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n heresy_n and_o ibid._n p._n 355._o he_o call_v arminius_n that_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n corrupt_a seed_n and_o ibid._n p._n 350._o he_o call_v arminius_n and_o arminian_n seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o states-general_n not_o to_o suffer_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o p_o 355._o he_o call_v they_o infect_v person_n yea_o heretic_n and_o atheistical_a sectary_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heresy_n and_o schism_n yea_o he_o call_v bertius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n ibid._n p._n 355._o and_o sir_n ralph_n wynwood_n k._n james_n his_o ambassador_n call_v arminian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 361._o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o gâ—â—_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v agâ—â—_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n hold_v only_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a a_o temporary_a not_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o saving-grace_n give_v into_o sin_n for_o it_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o 17_o article_n be_v more_o full_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o active_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o regenerate_a themselves_o ob._n but_o god_n call_v upon_o unregenerate_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o now_o say_v they_o if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v they_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o praecepta_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—â—_n possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la precept_n do_v show_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o show_v what_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o by_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a 122._o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 4._o p._n 122._o bishop_n prideaux_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v do_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o do_v they_o god_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o do_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o you_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—â—_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o so_o here_o turn_v you_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v once_o in_o adam_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v of_o it_o though_o now_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n 3._o consider_v what_o thâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n pray_v mark_v this_o although_o jeremy_n have_v before_o say_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o return_v or_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n can_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o idoniety_n or_o fitness_n be_v of_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o imagination_n of_o unconverted_a man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o grace_n 5._o because_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n now_o au_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o which_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n upon_o avother_n error_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o god_n â—oth_v dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o god_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o by_o do_v first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n understand_v thus_o that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o that_o â—e_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v he_o harden_v st._n deum_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la c._n 14._o defendimus_fw-la contra_fw-la novum_fw-la pelagianorum_n errorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dari_fw-la sed_fw-la gratis_n dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la autem_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la augustine_n sâ—â—_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o new_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iâ—_n giâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v free_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v that_o be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o inward_o will_v 〈◊〉_d outward_o endeavour_v that_o its_o nâ—â—_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n aâ—â—_n that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o tâ—e_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o erroneous_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o some_o man_n before_o saving-grace_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n may_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o perform_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v as_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o endeavour_n have_v difference_v i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o endeavour_n â—o_o good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o my_o own_o freewill_n yet_o remain_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n aâ—â—_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o name_v before_o last_o i_o deny_v this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v can_v dispose_v â—â—elf_n to_o true_a real_a regeneration_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n pag._n 338._o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v man_n unregenerate_a can_v do_v such_o work_v 〈◊〉_d so_o please_v god_n as_o to_o move_v
ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v it_o mâ—â—_n be_v due_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n free_o make_v to_o â—â—lievers_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a ratione_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o due_a foâ—_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v obj._n but_o against_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o 14._o and_o debate_n p._n 14._o dr._n patrick_n object_n mat._n 25._o from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n but_o chief_o the_o 34_o &_o 35_o verse_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ungred_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n hence_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n patrick_n will_v infer_v that_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v but_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o they_o may_v be_v condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o but_o not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o get_n there_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v good_a work_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o â—â—edent_a condition_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o election_n sâ—stification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o as_o â—_z of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n or_o foresee_v move_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o by_o for_o be_v show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o marry_o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o the_o effect_n sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o she_o liad_v receive_v much_o love_n from_o god_n therefore_o she_o love_v god_n very_o much_o so_o here_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o reward_v the_o merciful_a to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o cause_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n merciful_a to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n christ_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o use_v here_o causal_o but_o rational_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o declare_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o here_o prove_v their_o election_n quoad_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la cursit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v elect_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n delusion_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o lest_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o complicate_v lie_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o imply_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o or_o that_o our_o merit_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o christ_n need_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n because_o they_o give_v it_o not_o sole_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o which_o also_o they_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n they_o exhort_v people_n to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o merit_v 206._o dr._n ames_n bel._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o c._n 72._o p._n 206._o by_o a_o man_n self_n than_o by_o another_o and_z '_o tâ—â—_n more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o by_o gift_n as_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o tapper_n follow_v word_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n ames_n do_v plain_o show_v magis_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o only_o of_o gift_n say_v bellarmine_n far_o be_v it_o that_o righteous_a man_n shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v possess_v it_o as_o crown_v due_a to_o their_o labour_n so_o say_v tapper_n 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n t._n 2._o art_n 9_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o thiâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o of_o a_o man_n self_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o or_o by_o another_o for_o be_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n have_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v that_o thing_n due_a 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n say_v dâ—rand_n now_o let_v any_o unprejudiced_a mâ—â—_n 18._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 18._o that_o understand_v common_a reason_n judge_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o what_o their_o word_n do_v signify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o regenerate_v person_n good_a work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o and_o whether_o these_o popish_a grandee_n false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n above_o 209._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 209._o recite_v as_o guido_n the_o hermit_n confess_v in_o his_o revocation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n yea_o blow_v up_o christianity_n itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o pick_v the_o pocket_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o fill_v the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n coffer_n and_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o malicious_a lust_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v art_fw-la xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
afterward_o when_o a_o b._n usher_n draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o in_o convocation_n assemble_v yield_v assent_v and_o subscribe_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v conference_n ibid._n p._n 40._o 2._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v very_o tender_o handle_v and_o with_o great_a discretion_n lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n omnipotence_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n or_o on_o the_o other_o a_o desperate_a presumption_n may_v he_o arrear_v by_o infer_v the_o necessary_a certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n conf._n p._n 30._o 3._o he_o say_v that_o predestination_n and_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n conf._n p._n 43._o 4._o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o learned_a king_n james_n call_v arminius_n his_o scholar_n atheistical_a heretic_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n because_o 1._o their_o conditional_a and_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o peremptory_a until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v persevere_v do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n deny_v god_n nature_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o peremptory_a and_o complete_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a uncertain_a and_o changeable_a and_o which_o they_o say_v may_v and_o do_v determine_v itself_o always_o as_o it_o please_v and_o may_v final_o resist_v god_n will_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o uncertain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o man_n will_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o elect_v he_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n viz._n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v and_o not_o peremptory_o until_o he_o see_v he_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separable_a accident_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o subject_n and_o accident_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o so_o not_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n job_n 6._o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o which_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_v and_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o too_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistibility_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v final_o resist_v god_n will_n deny_v consequential_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o make_v man_n strong_a than_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 29_o 30._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o they_o run_v direct_o against_o king_n james_n his_o word_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o mention_v where_o he_o will_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v handle_v tender_o lest_o god_n omnipotence_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o god_n incomplete_a and_o revocable_a decree_n of_o election_n make_v god_n mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o the_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o 211._o the_o c._n 7._o s._n 6._o p_o 210_o 211._o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o of_o forcery_n and_o enchantment_n in_o their_o sacramental_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o in_o consecrate_a water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n waxen-taper_n branch_n of_o tree_n rose_n bell_n medal_n and_o agnus_n dei_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o ascribe_v marvellous_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n a_o virtue_n to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v foul_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n to_o expel_v devil_n to_o cure_v disease_n to_o secure_a woman_n in_o travel_n to_o preserve_v from_o burn_v and_o drown_v pope_n aqua_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 3._o c._n aqua_fw-la alexander_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o assert_n that_o water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n purify_v the_o unclean_a break_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v health_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o exorcise_a salt_n which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o authorize_v book_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v exorcise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o both_o health_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o exorcised_a water_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o root_v he_o out_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la cap._n ult_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la drive_v away_o lightning_n and_o all_o malignancy_n deliver_v pregnant_a woman_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n secure_v from_o drown_v and_o which_o be_v more_o destroy_v sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v bellarmine_n 1594._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 1594._o say_v they_o be_v of_o power_n for_o blot_v out_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o chase_n away_o devil_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n other_o 4._o other_o tribuitur_fw-la thom_n cajetan_n soto_n in_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 15._o s._n 4._o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o excite_v gracious_a motion_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v reach_v such_o effect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o produce_v they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n work_v their_o strange_a seat_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n institute_v they_o or_o any_o where_n promise_v to_o empower_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v the_o charm_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n effectual_a for_o marvellous_a operation_n bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n ibid._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o force_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n express_v and_o suarez_n 187._o suarez_n ib._n p._n 187._o say_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o have_v say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tacit_n invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o use_v thing_n for_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n natural_a or_o divine_a there_o be_v such_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v cajetan_n divinatio_fw-la cajetan_n sum._n verbo_fw-la divinatio_fw-la when_o one_o use_v any_o thing_n or_o word_n as_o have_v power_n for_o a_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o virtue_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a and_o so_o silvester_n supersâ—â—cio_fw-la silvester_n sum._n verbo_fw-la supersâ—â—cio_fw-la after_o aquinas_n if_o the_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o effect_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o cause_n but_o as_o sign_n or_o sacramental_n and_o consequent_o they_o belong_v to_o some_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o even_o the_o jesuit_n will_v acknowledge_v thus_o cardinal_n